for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v more_o to_o most_o than_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v gain_v a_o easy_a assent_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o impetuous_a zeal_n will_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_a who_o examine_v their_o way_n and_o review_v their_o doctrine_n awaken_v and_o see_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o obloquy_n and_o perhaps_o detriment_n in_o repute_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o peace_n which_o mâ—n_z either_o be_v likely_a or_o doubt_v they_o may_v incur_v by_o own_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o or_o the_o seem_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o seek_v to_o promote_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o from_o a_o exact_a consideration_n and_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v either_o of_o myself_o or_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a corruption_n shall_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n make_v rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a objection_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o examination_n but_o vain_a yet_o like_o gorgon_n head_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n and_o to_o make_v man_n not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v see_v and_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v affright_v with_o and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o congruous_a to_o his_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a irregularity_n that_o not_o only_o for_o evil_a labour_n but_o also_o for_o all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v malign_v or_o dislike_v of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 4.4_o chief_o when_o it_o cross_v self_n end_n and_o conceit_n nor_o be_v it_o incident_a only_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v such_o act_n as_o be_v right_o do_v but_o also_o to_o the_o godly_a until_o their_o mistake_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o building_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o ed_n josh._n 22.12_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n beetween_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o tribe_n till_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v clear_v to_o phinehas_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 11.2_o occasion_v contention_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n till_o his_o warrant_n be_v show_v paul_n know_v that_o his_o promote_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distaste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15.31_o even_o holy_a upright_a man_n have_v their_o weakness_n passion_n misprisions_a prejudices_fw-la which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o tenant_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v god_n will_v have_v we_o discern_v thereby_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o keep_v our_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heedful_a how_o we_o manage_v the_o right_a action_n sure_o no_o action_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o holy_a person_n than_o such_o as_o tend_v thereto_o yea_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n in_o act_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o success_n yet_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o such_o attempt_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v ill_o entertain_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v or_o seem_v friend_n to_o truth_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o verify_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n but_o what_o have_v befall_v i_o about_o the_o point_n in_o this_o writing_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v entertainment_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o man_n be_v prepossess_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o think_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o silence_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n and_o by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a tradition_n unwritten_a induce_v upon_o such_o reason_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n as_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o how_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o wit_n a_o imagine_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n natural_a the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inference_n of_o duty_n about_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o analogy_n with_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o room_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o divine_n and_o seek_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o my_o way_n of_o manifest_v my_o doubt_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o then_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o after_o to_o a_o prime_a man_n in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o 1644._o and_o what_o opposition_n i_o find_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o apology_n publish_v 1645_o 1646._o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v take_v off_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o my_o antagonist_n write_n have_v raise_v against_o my_o write_n and_o person_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o apply_v myself_o to_o review_v the_o dispute_n without_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o personal_a objection_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o like_a usage_n continue_v by_o mr._n robert_n baily_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n i_o publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n 1652._o though_o it_o be_v frame_v before_o and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n manuscript_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o hot_a charge_n be_v behind_o after_o my_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o bewdley_n in_o worcestershire_n anno_fw-la 1646._o it_o happen_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v between_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n of_o kidderminster_n near_o to_o bewdley_n and_o myself_o at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o which_o how_o it_o be_v occasion_v manage_v injurious_o divulge_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n his_o epistle_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la and_o my_o antidote_n print_v 1650._o and_o prâ—cursor_n anno_fw-la 1652._o by_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n myself_o doctrine_n answer_n practise_v have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v paint_v out_o in_o deform_a shape_n quite_o beside_o their_o true_a feature_n and_o thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o many_o that_o mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o faederis_n think_v he_o may_v without_o control_n say_v mr._n tomb_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o manifest_a that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v often_o print_v and_o very_o much_o disperse_v flood_n of_o reproach_n be_v cast_v on_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n triumphant_a boasting_n of_o that_o
mercy_n from_o christ_n now_o as_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v more_o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v right_a infant_n now_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n though_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v than_o they_o be_v when_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o oblige_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o christ_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o then_o yea_o more_o though_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o in_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la then_o before_o since_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o save_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o to_o which_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o reply_v thus_o if_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n engage_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o those_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o they_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n then_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o text_n what_o vain_a altercation_n there_o be_v and_o what_o word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n if_o â—_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o answ._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o consent_v that_o mr._n b._n publish_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n have_v find_v his_o deal_n so_o injurious_a to_o i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o his_o partiality_n towards_o his_o opinion_n and_o party_n i_o have_v look_v over_o two_o such_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o find_v in_o they_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o when_o mr._n b._n allege_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v distinguish_v of_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a benefit_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v god_n to_o infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v then_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n have_v god_n worship_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o other_o people_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o neither_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n no_o nor_o believer_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o all_o believer_n afore_o christ_n such_o as_o cornelius_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v appear_v from_o v_o 13._o which_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o settle_n in_o canaan_n and_o their_o prosperous_a state_n there_o as_o many_o place_n evince_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v particular_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o 14._o deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o deut._n 30.2_o 5.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o and_o most_o evident_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o deut._n 30.20_o from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o meaning_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o moses_n the_o chief_a stand_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unborn_a bind_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o horeb_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o settle_v keep_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v now_o mr._n b._n assert_v that_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o all_o the_o little_a one_o and_o other_o there_o present_a to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o that_o end_n urge_v deut._n 30.6_o which_o he_o make_v conditional_a and_o to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a against_o which_o i_o urge_v that_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o which_o dr._n twiss_n right_o conclude_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o â—lect_n only_o and_o that_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a be_v pelagianism_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n in_o that_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o collect_v and_o to_o produce_v the_o text_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o be_v still_o averse_a from_o extemporary_a verbal_a dispute_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o â—â—â—rcation_n which_o mr._n b._n call_v vain_a and_o say_v word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v which_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o i_o then_o say_v yet_o the_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v i_o still_o avouch_v as_o right_v and_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n assertion_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o be_v conditional_a to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n pag._n 361_o 362._o to_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o it_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o further_o add_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n speak_v of_o deliver_v any_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n but_o churchmember_v therefore_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o asserr_v the_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o but_o the_o not_o take_v of_o they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n however_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n v._n 11._o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n and_o many_o other_o proselyte_n uncircumcised_a be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o person_n may_v then_o have_v christ_n though_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o none_o but_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v christ_n god_n hope_n he_o must_v damn_v all_o abortive_n and_o still_o bear_v child_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o show_v it_o not_o as_o dumb_a person_n on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la again_o say_v he_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o it_o be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o family_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n house_n and_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o no_o mercy_n
of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o captivity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o priest_n but_o perhaps_o one_o live_v in_o one_o town_n and_o another_o in_o another_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o may_v say_v still_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o their_o churchmembership_n visible_a cease_v who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o cease_v but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ergo_fw-la it_o cease_v which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n impose_v on_o i_o to_o his_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o account_v even_o in_o their_o captivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n if_o their_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o join_v themselves_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o conceive_v if_o any_o of_o keturahs_n child_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o not_o their_o infant_n and_o â—or_a what_o mr._n b._n add_v â—f_o a_o jew_n then_o or_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n more_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a still_o i_o grant_v it_o while_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v neither_o joseph_n mary_n nor_o jesus_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v unchurch_v because_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n be_v ever_o a_o churchmember_v property_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n count_v those_o of_o his_o church_n of_o kederminster_n member_n still_o who_o may_v by_o imprisonment_n traffic_n service_n of_o the_o state_n in_o war_n sickness_n or_o otherways_o be_v absent_a thence_o in_o england_n or_o foreign_a part_n against_o their_o will_n 6._o say_v he_o again_o to_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n or_o god_n house_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o removal_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o universal_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o individual_a infant_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o baptize_v into_o and_o this_o church_n constitution_n be_v not_o alter_v or_o take_v down_o therefore_o infant_n membership_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o take_v down_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o paragraph_n next_o before_o yea_o though_o mr._n bs._n two_o proposition_n here_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v mr._n b._n overthrow_n it_o â—â—ll_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n sever_v from_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a for_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o bring_v no_o proof_n his_o say_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n not_o of_o individual_a infant_n make_v his_o speech_n to_o appear_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n for_o the_o whole_a species_n have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o or_o remove_v from_o one_o or_o every_o particular_a church_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o species_n but_o of_o individual_n since_o a_o species_n be_v conceive_v abstractive_o from_o all_o individuificate_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o removal_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o into_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o infant_n be_v member_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n cease_v iâ—_n prove_v before_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n unanswerable_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v to_o this_o chapter_n p._n 339._o i_o find_v not_o that_o â—e_n bring_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o it_o which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o refer_v i_o to_o mr._n hudsons_n vindic_n but_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o part_n he_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n that_o oppose_v i_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o obsequious_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o go_v ouâ—r_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o find_v a_o adversary_n to_o fight_v with_o if_o mr._n b._n knâ—w_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o oppose_v i_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o produce_v it_o or_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o i_o may_v find_v it_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n hudson_n a_o answer_n be_v ful_o make_v to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o paâ—t_v of_o this_o reuâ—ew_n â—ect_v 9_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n national_a comprehend_v infant_n like_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o i_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n weigh_v mr._n hudsons_n word_n in_o his_o vindic_n ch_n 4_o sect_n 5._o p._n 93_o 94._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o my_o description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o sâ—nce_o the_o partitition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o fâ—r_o than_o it_o become_v catholic_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n that_o dâ—d_v not_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v the_o evangelical_n catholic_a church_n which_o my_o question_n be_v about_o into_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v convert_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o new_a initial_a seal_n viz._n baptism_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o by_o their_o former_a national_a membership_n but_o receive_v a_o catholic_a membership_n by_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a enâ—itive_a and_o hereby_o have_v right_a to_o all_o church_n privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n method_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n bâ—ing_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la mâ—st_v â—eeds_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la he_o will_v find_v that_o learned_a man_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o his_o own_o they_o thaâ—_n bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n covenant_n his_o satisfaction_n his_o church_n his_o seal_n extend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o elect_v join_v with_o the_o arminian_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n and_o the_o contrary_n contain_v no_o desperate_a expression_n as_o mr._n b_o bâ—ing_n mislead_v speaks_z mr._n hudson_n word_n pag._n 220._o be_v not_o right_a if_o any_o hold_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v still_o churchmember_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n child_n be_v so_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o assault_n make_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o for_o by_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
change_v the_o term_n well_o ground_a hope_n in_o his_o first_o syllogism_n into_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o a_o battle_n provide_v in_o a_o siege_n bread_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n cui_fw-la fâ—lsâ—m_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n 2._o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n rom._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 78._o 3._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o christian_a hope_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 15.4_o 13._o ephes._n 1.18_o &_o 4.4_o col._n 1.5_o 23_o 27._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 7.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o &_o 3.15_o rom._n 4.18_o &_o 5.2_o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o heb_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 119.43_o 74_o 147_o etc._n etc._n in_o natural_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o common_a natural_a hope_n upon_o natural_a ground_n but_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v all_o true_a christian_a theological_a hope_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o text_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a hope_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n though_o there_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o proof_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v our_o hope_n as_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o other_o declaration_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v too_o unskilful_o to_o confound_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o confess_v by_o i_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n promise_v salvation_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o to_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o afore_o they_o be_v call_v or_o in_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o 4._o say_v he_o again_o if_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2._o last_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o add_v to_o it_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o will_v hold_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o contain_v the_o inviâ—â—ble_a in_o it_o 2._o but_o the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o 3000._o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n add_v to_o 3._o and_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 4._o and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 5._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o they_o that_o need_v 6._o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o as_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o this_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v yet_o not_o only_o such_o for_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o other_o do_v after_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o false_a brethren_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o true_a ground_n for_o any_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n be_v because_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o convertible_a he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n b._n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a some_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v convertible_a only_o thus_o ergo_fw-la some_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o save_v that_o be_v as_o v_o 40._o by_o relinquish_a of_o that_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a generation_n and_o if_o beza_n conjecture_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v and_o some_o he_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v save_v let_v the_o read_n be_v either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o indeed_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v false_a since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n still_o bear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n bs._n inference_n if_o act_v 2.47_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v vain_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n how_o far_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n extend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a yet_o the_o visible_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a so_o that_o however_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n leave_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n next_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o their_o own_o argument_n will_v exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infanâ—_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n t._n so_o much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v churchmember_v
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n be_v put_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o master_n church_n mean_n that_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v right_o judge_v as_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o such_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n or_o their_o call_n and_o this_o be_v make_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o right_a to_o receive_v or_o warrant_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o remission_n notwithstanding_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n on_o themselves_o and_o they_o matth._n 27.25_o sect_n vii_o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v pag._n 19_o mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o be_v in_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v show_v of_o grace_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v mr._n church_n here_o start_v a_o question_n by_o what_o judgement_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n concern_v which_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n in_o baptise_v be_v to_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o lord_n will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o question_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o approve_a minister_n thereof_o command_n and_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v true_a right_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o such_o believer_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o of_o angelical_a but_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o devil_n take_v humane_a shape_n and_o make_n show_v of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o know_v to_o be_v divils_n or_o angel_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o upon_o what_o evidence_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 4._o s._n 3._o 2._o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o disciple_n by_o profession_n which_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a sober_a serious_a and_o intelligent_a for_o discern_v of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v ministerial_a prudence_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o ministeral_a prudence_n therein_o he_o be_v prudent_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o discipleship_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o heed_n what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 12.43_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o minister_n upon_o which_o he_o baptize_v shall_v have_v both_o ingredient_n prudent_n &_o charity_n charity_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o 1._o if_o charity_n be_v use_v without_o prudence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o profane_v 2._o if_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n alone_o then_o suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v defective_a in_o his_o charity_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v who_o be_v otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o paedobaptist_n mr._n m._n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 78._o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o conceive_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o loose_a way_n of_o baptise_v any_o that_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 233._o he_o make_v it_o all_o my_o plead_n that_o because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o from_o the_o former_a i_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o from_o the_o latter_a sect._n 10._o but_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o qualification_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v evidence_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o to_o judge_v prudent_o a_o person_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v offer_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v much_o scruple_n that_o hold_v all_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o a_o choose_a nation_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 13._o other_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o inchurch_v member_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o examine_v mr._n cobbet_n conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o promise_n and_o election_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n will_v have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o parcel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o mâ—_n church_n his_o opinion_n come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v a_o person_n baptizability_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o where_o in_o it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n run_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n yet_o these_o be_v indefinite_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o person_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o appearance_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n to_o rest_v upon_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 18_o 24._o that_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o believer_n child_n now_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o 3._o for_o infant_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o show_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no._n and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o in_o covenant_n than_o we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o verity_n
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
according_a to_o man_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr_n c_o speaks_z heb_n 4_o 1_o 4_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v to_o one_o as_o his_o legacy_n or_o portion_n external_o and_o according_a to_o man_n of_o the_o save_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v fall_v short_a for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o promise_n leave_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o promise_n leave_v to_o any_o that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o unless_o by_o be_v leave_v be_v mean_v propound_v or_o tender_v only_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v grant_v they_o admit_v false_a brethren_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o mr_n cobbet_n seal_v of_o church_n and_o covenant_n fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a we_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n on_o this_o ground_n not_o because_o to_o we_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o our_o cognizance_n and_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n if_o by_o blank_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v and_o by_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o think_v we_o do_v ordinary_o put_v seal_n to_o a_o blank_a nor_o do_v we_o make_v scruple_n thereof_o or_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o gen_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 25_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v gen_n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 13_o ast_n 28_o 39_o be_v show_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o in_o this_o part_n sect_n 5_o 8_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o all_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v show_v above_o often_o we_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n else_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o we_o know_v they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v they_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n matth._n 28_o 19_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n i_o for_o my_o part_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o that_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o best_a protestant_n any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n in_o the_o n._n t._n confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o elect_a such_o doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o arminian_n undermine_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o polemicall_a doctrine_n of_o our_o choice_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v examan_n part_n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n mr._n norton_n mr_n c._n his_o colleague_n commend_v by_o mr_n cotton_n with_o mr_n cobbet_n as_o a_o prime_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n resp._n ad_fw-la syl_n quaest_n apollon_n p._n 30._o say_v objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la electi_fw-la tum_fw-la reprobi_fw-la my_o own_a tertulliâ—n_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 21_o 22_o when_o he_o urge_v that_o text_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 14_o for_o a_o peculiar_a cleanness_n of_o believer_n child_n by_o privilege_n of_o seed_n mean_v not_o the_o federall_a holiness_n mr_n c._n teach_v but_o holiness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n from_o that_o unholiness_n in_o their_o procreation_n which_o the_o infidel_n child_n have_v from_o the_o many_o gross_a idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16_o page_n 85._o paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n melancthon_n mr._n philpot_n be_v all_o neoteric_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n jerom_n austin_n though_o they_o do_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v infant_n covenant-estate_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ready_a to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o text_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen_n 17_o 1â—_n instance_n whereof_o in_o augustine_n and_o other_o be_v many_o cite_v by_o chamier_n pausir_n tom_n 4_o l_o 3_o c._n 3_o sect_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o they_o think_v the_o infant_n die_v baptize_v be_v infallible_o save_v whether_o believer_n child_n or_o not_o as_o for_o other_o they_o deny_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1_o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v often_o consider_v zech_n 11_o 10_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n as_o mr_n c._n make_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covevenant_n to_o be_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o promise_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n theâ—e_n shall_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple-service_n and_o the_o people_n right_a to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o this_o neither_o agree_v to_o the_o phrase_n for_o circumcision_n be_v never_o call_v god_n covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o break_v circumcision_n what_o be_v it_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n and_o to_o forbid_v circumcision_n if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o evil_a to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o mention_n not_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o external_a right_n there_o o._n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v accomplish_v whether_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o destruction_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o may_v be_v doubt_v however_o it_o be_v so_o frigid_a a_o interpretation_n to_o interpert_v it_o as_o mr_n c._n do_v that_o methinks_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o it_o the_o covenant_n ch_z 10._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o gen._n 17._o or_o that_o exod._n 19_o or_o 24._o or_o deut._n 29._o â—t_a be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n gentile_n or_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n which_o he_o break_v by_o take_v away_o their_o leader_n whether_o governor_n or_o teacher_n maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a lord_n or_o some_o other_o psal._n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o deal_n false_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o say_v
turk_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o any_o in_o and_o of_o rome_n as_o tridentine_n and_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v save_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o will_v have_v some_o soul_n bring_v on_o to_o he_o thence_o and_o even_o from_o among_o mahometan_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o will_v yield_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o so_o cross_v not_o that_o rule_n that_o without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n scil_n take_v the_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o wâ—y_a of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n ans._n mr._n c._n his_o drift_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o maxim_n be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o withal_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o way_n of_o attainine_v unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o if_o the_o maxim_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salâ—aâ—ion_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o the_o ordinary_a state_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v as_o well_o concern_v mr._n c._n to_o show_v how_o child_n of_o believer_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n yet_o still-born_a or_o die_a in_o their_o mother_n womb_n with_o she_o and_o never_o bear_v be_v provide_v for_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o concern_v infant_n bear_v alive_a i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o never_o bring_v to_o light_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a man_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o ordinary_a way_n &_o state_n of_o salvation_n external_a have_v they_o more_o than_o mahometanes_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v election_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n live_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n deny_v of_o papist_n and_o mahometans_n infant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o oridnary_o god_n give_v these_o mean_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n whether_o church_v or_o unchurch_v than_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n than_o 〈◊〉_d professor_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v certain_o thereof_o because_o of_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o his_o reference_n thence_o v._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o if_o he_o count_v â—e_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o estate_n infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o i_o grant_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o baptism_n than_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o no_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n which_o be_v either_o the_o popish_a tenant_n or_o not_o much_o shorâ—_n of_o it_o this_o will_v the_o more_o urge_v m._n c._n because_o he_o limit_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n visible_a church-seed_n in_o reference_n to_o church-covenant_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v not_o infant_n of_o parent_n not_o inchurch_v what_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n have_v child_n of_o believer_n not_o inchurch_v who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a church_n member_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n of_o uncertain_a original_a apostate_n who_o be_v with_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o provision_n be_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o think_v their_o doctrine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n that_o i_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o believer_n infant_n and_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n if_o elect_v be_v certain_o save_v ordinary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n purpose_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n christ_n death_n and_o the_o spirit_n secret_a work_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n of_o believer_n die_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o of_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n and_o frequent_a experience_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v eâ—ect_a when_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v affirm_v they_o be_v elect_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a to_o every_o believer_n infant_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v as_o pedobaptist_n will_v have_v they_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n infer_v thence_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v â—he_v certainâ—y_o of_o the_o event_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n secret_a will_n have_v no_o rule_n reveal_v whereby_o to_o determine_v it_o if_o mr._n c._n assure_v any_o more_o i_o conceive_v he_o wiil_n deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o dr._n twiss_n animadvers_fw-la in_o corvin_n pag._n 35._o say_v thus_o ad_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fortè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la salvandis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la liberis_fw-la in_o infantili_fw-la aetate_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haud_fw-la liquido_fw-la satis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la sanè_fw-la non_fw-la diffiteor_fw-la exitia_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la liâ—eris_fw-la indiâ—iâ—_n quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la acquiescimus_fw-la but_o mr_n c._n add_v such_o then_o as_o exclude_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n one_o or_o other_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n from_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o pagan_n gentiles_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o paul_n speak_v who_o be_v they_o and_o other_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o place_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o under_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o for_o they_o can_v have_v any_o ground_a hope_n of_o they_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o regard_n at_o least_o of_o any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_v of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o answ._n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n one_o or_o other_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n from_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v this_o of_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o invisible_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n estate_n they_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o baptize_v they_o can_v give_v parent_n a_o ground_v certain_a infallible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o this_o ordinary_a way_n i_o assen_a nor_o can_v they_o give_v more_o assurance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o baptism_n than_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o baptism_n not_o save_v without_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o neither_o that_o nor_o their_o imaginary_a visible_a church-membership_a assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o devil_n nor_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v too_o often_o refute_v they_o mr_n c_o goâ—s_fw-fr on_o nor_o let_v it_o seem_v grievous_a that_o our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o â—ame_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v urge_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o exclusion_n of_o believer_n child_n they_o be_v
make_v as_o turk_n or_o indian_n so_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o church-estate_n the_o apostle_n true_o state_v such_o person_n case_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o propanqua_fw-la in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o mr_n m._n and_o such_o man_n of_o name_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o misrepresent_v our_o tenet_n as_o they_o do_v with_o who_o mr_n c._n seem_v to_o concur_v mr._n m._n his_o calumny_n in_o misrepresent_v my_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 2._o sect_n 10._o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v election_n to_o reach_v believer_n child_n more_o than_o unbeliever_n child_n that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_v 2_o sect._n 10._o and_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o that_o i_o put_v the_o elect_a of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o give_v 4_o probable_a reason_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 1._o general_a indefinite_a promise_v not_o make_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 2._o the_o payer_n of_o parent_n and_o godly_a for_o they_o 3._o their_o education_n and_o breed_n among_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n to_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o 4._o the_o frequent_a experience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a prove_v such_o which_o yet_o because_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o particular_a and_o definite_a that_o be_v determine_v this_o particular_a goâ—d_n of_o salvation_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n &_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o hear_v with_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_v &_o the_o education_n may_v faâ—l_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o many_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o certain_a hope_v but_o only_o probable_a mr_n m._n master_n c._n and_o other_o assign_v â—_o more_o to_o wit_n be_v in_o covenant_n &_o church-estate_n but_o mr_n c._n pag._n 93._o confess_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a can_v assure_v they_o certain_o of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a church-members_a and_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fictitious_a yet_o this_o câ—uld_a 〈◊〉_d mâ—ke_v the_o hâ—pe_n of_o their_o salvation_n more_o than_o probable_a no_o noâ—â—o_o probable_a as_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v where_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v to_o instil_v into_o people_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o our_o doctrine_n take_v awâ—y_o all_o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o infant_n salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o assign_v it_o be_v the_o same_o wthâ—he_n promise_n as_o they_o assign_v it_o &_o the_o ground_n we_o give_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o infant_n interest_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o thâ—iâ—s_n â—f_o they_o be_v suppose_v true_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v we_o know_v aâ—e_o fictitious_a now_o hereby_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o mr._n c._n if_o infant_n of_o turâ—s_n be_v any_o of_o they_o elect_v which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o will_v have_v some_o soul_n bring_v on_o to_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o even_o among_o the_o mohometan_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v grant_v they_o be_v real_o and_o before_o god_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o believer_n child_n though_o not_o in_o appearance_n to_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a state_n and_o appearance_n to_o we_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o condiâ—ion_n so_o hopeful_a as_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n because_o of_o the_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o with_o a_o like_a ardency_n for_o infidel_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o indian_n child_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o like_a care_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o godly_a family_n their_o salvation_n be_v hopeful_a as_o well_o as_o believer_n child_n else_o why_o do_v mr_n cotton_n conceive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o experience_n be_v very_o frequent_a concern_v godly_a man_n child_n prove_v godly_a but_o very_o rare_a that_o a_o infidel_n child_n live_v among_o infidel_n be_v convert_v and_o for_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o neither_o mr_n m._n nor_o mr_n c._n nor_o any_o other_o can_v produce_v any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o real_a believer_n much_o less_o of_o a_o mere_a professor_n die_v in_o infancy_n yea_o to_o retort_v mr_n c._n his_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n concern_v our_o brethren_n that_o die_v at_o age_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o that_o go_v â—_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o but_o thaâ—_n this_o promise_n reach_v to_o our_o brother_n decease_v at_o age_n we_o know_v only_o probable_o though_o the_o probability_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o conversation_n yet_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a notwithstanding_o those_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o hypocrite_n many_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o â—eaven_n who_o perhaps_o be_v among_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o hell_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n be_v fain_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o likely_a hope_n upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v concern_v our_o child_n according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o hope_n be_v more_o probable_a of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o of_o a_o infant_n yet_o sometime_o also_o there_o appear_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o â—ear_n how_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedobapâ—ism_n odious_a to_o parent_n who_o be_v indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o passion_n towards_o they_o thâ—t_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v harsh_a and_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o their_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o feed_v â—hem_fw-mi with_o such_o conceit_n as_o occasion_v their_o hope_n though_o but_o fond_a of_o good_a to_o they_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n but_o such_o course_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n of_o worth_n who_o shall_v present_v truth_n naked_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n affection_n as_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o conclusion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n so_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o more_o full_o though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o mr._n c._n his_o confuse_a and_o impertinent_a dictate_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n from_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n have_v say_v to_o unsay_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n covenant-estate_n at_o least_o ecclsiasticall_a as_o assert_v by_o paedobaptist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n not_o elder_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o therefore_o reject_v it_o i_o shall_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v gospel_n which_o i_o find_v so_o call_v 1_o cor_fw-la
that_o commission_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n which_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v base_a deal_n if_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o exposition_n who_o yield_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v all_o of_o a_o nation_n who_o can_v be_v disciple_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o disciple_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o mean_v that_o in_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v not_o these_o kingdom_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o v_o and_o ch_n 12.10_o show_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n b._n as_o will_v appear_v by_o exâ—minining_v his_o frivolous_a argue_v ch_z 13._o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n like_o a_o brave_a goliath_n and_o be_v not_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n as_o true_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o israel_n be_v i_o challenge_v any_o to_o answer_v i_o herein_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o modesty_n to_o challenge_v whatsoever_o any_o separatist_n common_o call_v independent_o or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argue_v in_o this_o and_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v mr._n bs._n strength_n in_o dispute_n and_o find_v it_o small_a though_o his_o word_n be_v big_a i_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n they_o be_v mr._n bs._n abusive_a language_n of_o i_o let_v independent_a paedobaptist_n answer_v it_o as_o they_o please_v i_o thâ—nk_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v infant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish-church-state_n they_o must_v assert_v a_o national_a church_n admit_v all_o that_o avouch_v themselves_o christian_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n to_o baptism_n and_o i_o conceive_v presbyterian_o by_o the_o ground_n they_o maintain_v paedobaptism_n be_v debar_v from_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o though_o i_o challenge_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n yet_o presume_v i_o shall_v make_v both_o good_a in_o their_o season_n as_o for_o the_o present_a question_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o tâ—ll_v mr._n b._n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o for_o professor_n of_o christâ—anity_n who_o perhaps_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v find_v i_o one_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o england_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o sâ—ith_o mr._n b._n either_o mr._n t._n by_o church_n call_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v infant_n or_o man_n at_o aâ—e_n or_o somewhat_o common_a to_o both_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n in_o infancy_n even_o they_o that_o defer_v circumcision_n till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o what_o call_v have_v these_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v a_o call_v answ._n the_o church_n call_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o family_n of_o â—braham_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o way_n common_a to_o man_n of_o age_n and_o infant_n abraham_n and_o his_o house_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v god_n covenant_n form_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o church_n call_v by_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n servant_n man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n renew_v at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29.1_o though_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o call_n be_v of_o the_o infant_n though_o not_o by_o themselves_o apart_o yet_o conjunct_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o chief_a represent_v the_o rest_n exod._n 19.7_o deut._n 29.10_o and_o among_o they_o the_o infant_n who_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o call_n as_o a_o covenant_n into_o which_o mr._n b._n contend_v they_o do_v enter_v mr._n b._n add_v the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v make_v church-member_n at_o age_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o their_o child_n with_o they_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o all_o in_o a_o day_n but_o by_o time_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n or_o succeed_a magistrate_n but_o chief_o by_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o zealous_a people_n or_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n i_o do_v entreat_v mr._n t._n to_o show_v i_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o these_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n and_o the_o call_v of_o we_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n of_o mere_a word_n for_o a_o put_v off_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o weight_n nor_o sense_n in_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o moment_n and_o as_o camero_n well_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipling_n new_a to_o we_o be_v as_o proselyte_n be_v to_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o church_n call_v be_v which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o and_o how_o much_o in_o the_o main_a it_o differ_v from_o we_o answ._n when_o that_o time_n be_v that_o mr._n b._n make_v this_o request_n to_o i_o and_o what_o imperfect_a answer_n it_o be_v which_o i_o give_v he_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v i_o guess_v it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o alone_o jan._n 25._o 1649._o in_o his_o chamber_n when_o he_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o pretend_v friendliness_n but_o as_o the_o event_n show_v have_v jan._n 15._o before_o when_o i_o suspeâ—â—ed_v no_o such_o deal_n write_v his_o abusive_a epistle_n before_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o which_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o and_o proclaim_v his_o drive_v i_o to_o absurdity_n in_o the_o dispute_n jan._n 1._o draw_v from_o i_o what_o he_o can_v â—or_a his_o advantage_n and_o then_o print_v it_o in_o this_o book_n without_o my_o revise_v my_o answer_n or_o his_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o print_v they_o or_o right_o according_a as_o they_o be_v print_v they_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o this_o review_n and_o mock_v i_o with_o this_o fraudulent_a trick_n when_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v his_o argument_n write_v from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o or_o my_o auditor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n proselyte_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n owâ—ing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o shun_v by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.28_o &_o 11.2_o 3._o their_o call_n i_o conceive_v be_v as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o they_o whether_o domestic_a as_o in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10.2_o or_o congregational_a of_o which_o i_o find_v not_o a_o instance_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o discipline_n they_o have_v 2._o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v such_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n as_o mat._n 23.15_o and_o so_o far_o their_o call_n agree_v with_o our_o call_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n partly_o by_o
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n pag_n 110._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church_n member_n &_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 52._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o covenant_n grant_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n not_o without_o actual_a faith_n former_o and_o present_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a of_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o such_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o such_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o positive_a which_o make_v the_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o answer_v all_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o absolute_a according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o appendix_n answer_v to_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n promise_v faith_n to_o the_o person_n not_o visible_a churchmembership_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v of_o justification_n salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o promise_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o save_v grace_n it_o promise_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n therefore_o by_o it_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n infant_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church_n membership_n because_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yâ—t_v they_o not_o now_o visible_a churchmember_v 2._o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v infer_v visible_a church_n membership_n yet_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n simple_o may_v be_v true_a of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o infancy_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n indefinite_o may_v be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seed_n universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v never_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o â—ll_o still-born_a infant_n of_o believer_n many_o that_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o condition_n and_o law_n put_v yet_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v 4._o if_o all_o these_o which_o mr._n b._n make_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n may_v be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n not_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o antececedent_n be_v true_a for_o the_o promise_n the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n any_o particular_a precept_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o dedication_n as_o in_o hannah_n vow_n may_v be_v afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o child_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o that_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v to_o this_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o moral_a cause_n and_o so_o remote_a cause_n may_v have_v all_o their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o cause_v i_o reply_v this_o answer_n deserve_v a_o smile_n 1._o for_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o word_n show_v before_o cite_v make_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant-gâ—ant_a the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n according_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o remote_a cause_n 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v as_o much_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v make_v by_o m._n b._n a_o cause_n in_o act_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o adequate_a sufficient_a cause_n be_v not_o assign_v by_o assign_v it_o 3._o though_o moral_a cause_n may_v have_v their_o absolute_a be_v long_a before_o the_o effect_n yet_o not_o the_o relative_a be_v of_o cause_n for_o so_o they_o be_v together_o so_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n adequate_a and_o in_o act_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o physical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a election_n christ_n death_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n before_o these_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n in_o act_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n forgive_a justify_v deliver_v afore_o these_o be_v actual_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o justificabâ—lity_n the_o certainty_n futurity_n of_o justification_n of_o themselves_o but_o not_o of_o actual_a justification_n without_o man_n faith_n and_o god_n sentence_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n a_o deed_n before_o one_o bear_v give_v he_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a estate_n without_o plead_v enter_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o think_v mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a cause_n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n or_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o legal_a donation_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v confound_v visible_a church_n membership_n with_o the_o benefit_n or_o right_v consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o churchmembership_n and_o its_o visibility_n be_v state_n arise_v from_o a_o physical_a cause_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v and_o that_o act_n or_o sign_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v churchmember_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o by_o mediation_n of_o sense_n the_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n consequent_a be_v by_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o some_o donation_n legal_a or_o moral_a not_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v thus_o 5._o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interest_n a_o person_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o but_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o person_n believe_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o
may_v make_v all_o the_o act_n from_o abraham_n call_n till_o christ_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n one_o fact_n of_o make_v the_o jew_n his_o people_n and_o assign_v it_o to_o this_o office_n right_o only_o use_v the_o word_n fact_n or_o make_n as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v and_o complete_n of_o that_o people_n but_o also_o the_o continuation_n recovery_n from_o captivity_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o people_n 11._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v this_o fact_n transeunt_fw-la because_o its_o past_n and_o so_o till_o it_o be_v past_n it_o seem_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o be_v no_o churchmember_v i_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o same_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n or_o some_o other_o that_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v this_o same_o then_o how_o come_v a_o mere_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n to_o work_v effectual_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v past_a unless_o it_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o must_v make_v infant_n churchmember_v after_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o the_o settle_v their_o inheritance_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o fact_n exercise_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o gross_a or_o must_v it_o be_v a_o fact_n upon_o every_o infant_n member_n individual_o if_o on_o the_o nation_n remember_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o membership_n of_o former_a infant_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o membership_n of_o every_o infant_n till_o christ_n time_n at_o least_o must_v be_v cause_v by_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v to_o make_v your_o work_n square_a and_o full_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o assign_v we_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o fact_n than_o what_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o every_o age_n and_o so_o full_o extensive_a to_o every_o infant_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gap_n but_o may_v make_v all_o member_n that_o be_v so_o in_o each_o age_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n precept_n promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o you_o must_v assign_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v it_o you_o be_v engage_v against_o but_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n extend_v to_o each_o individual_a member_n o_o what_o work_n have_v you_o make_v yourself_o and_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a political_a doctrine_n shall_v we_o have_v from_o you_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o frame_n you_o have_v begin_v such_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v nor_o the_o wise_a lawyer_n in_o england_n ever_o read_v before_o which_o make_v i_o the_o less_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o mâ—ch_o against_o the_o lawyer_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o will_v be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o for_o you_o if_o these_o be_v your_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o these_o your_o ground_n answ._n i_o call_v the_o whole_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n pass_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o transeunt_fw-la act_n which_o be_v past_o be_v do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o be_v of_o churchmember_v to_o the_o entire_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o if_o none_o be_v churchmember_v till_o each_o act_n be_v pass_v which_o i_o set_v down_o but_o the_o accomplish_n or_o complete_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o late_a act_n that_o which_o make_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n churchmember_v be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n or_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o become_v to_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o god_n by_o his_o call_n of_o abram_n set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o same_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o individual_a which_o make_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n churchmember_v in_o their_o age_n make_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o several_a age_n till_o christ_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o the_o continue_v his_o ordinance_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n among_o they_o and_o each_o infant_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n in_o each_o age_n renew_v and_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n which_o what_o it_o be_v have_v be_v often_o before_o say_v and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v by_o such_o covenant_n and_o precept_n as_o mr._n b._n assert_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o my_o letter_n and_o be_v such_o work_n as_o i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o any_o new_a political_a doctrine_n or_o law_n as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o history_n which_o set_v down_o this_o fact_n of_o god_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o lawyer_n gainsay_v this_o they_o gainsay_v the_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o foolish_a exclamation_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o inconsiderateness_n and_o vanity_n that_o many_o of_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o lawyer_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v they_o know_v well_o that_o i_o honour_v their_o profession_n and_o study_n though_o i_o do_v no_o whit_n flatter_v they_o in_o their_o injurious_a and_o covetous_a practice_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o conscionable_a and_o understand_a lawyer_n will_v be_v for_o i_o upon_o my_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o other_o man_n if_o they_o peruse_v my_o write_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v all_o godly_a learned_a divine_n also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o prejudice_n and_o some_o other_o partial_a affection_n but_o i_o must_v attend_v on_o mr._n b._n 12._o say_v he_o but_o all_o this_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o light_a velitation_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o your_o great_a comprehensive_a fact_n be_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o you_o call_v god_n take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n do_v the_o word_n take_v signify_v a_o mere_a physical_a take_n or_o fact_n or_o a_o moral_a such_o as_o among_o man_n we_o call_v a_o civil_a action_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a take_n than_o 1._o it_o can_v produce_v a_o moral_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o in_o question_n be_v 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a object_n which_o must_v be_v individual_a existent_a person_n 3._o and_o then_o you_o can_v call_v it_o one_o fact_n but_o many_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v person_n take_v in_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o physical_a act_n which_o be_v call_v god_n take_v be_v it_o such_o a_o take_n as_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o lot_n that_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n mention_n of_o habakkuk_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o another_o country_n to_o bring_v daniel_n a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n if_o god_n must_v by_o a_o physical_a apprehension_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v churchmember_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o our_o proof_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v your_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o physical_a action_n though_o a_o moral_a causation_n of_o some_o physical_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o political_a or_o moral_a effect_n that_o we_o inquire_v aâ—â—er_o it_o necessary_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o political-moral_a take_n that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o civil_a or_o political_a action_n and_o what_o that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v no_o law_n promise_v or_o covenant_n in_o this_o case_n i_o pray_v you_o bestow_v some_o more_o diligence_n to_o inform_v we_o and_o not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o raw_a name_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n oppose_v to_o these_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a or_o legal_a action_n the_o product_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o be_v jus_o or_o debitum_fw-la some_o due_a or_o right_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o dueness_n of_o somewhat_o from_o we_o which_o be_v either_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v or_o somewhat_o to_o be_v give_v 2._o or_o a_o dueness_n of_o something_o to_o we_o which_o
idolatry_n the_o other_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o neither_o mr._n bs._n universal_a proposition_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v nothing_o he_o apply_v his_o unproved_a dictate_v thus_o now_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o now_o how_o then_o can_v thâ—se_a or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o any_o rom._n 11.34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n some_o age_n before_o or_o the_o national_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o god_n to_o break_v off_o all_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n for_o his_o people_n though_o some_o parent_n believe_v in_o common_a punishment_n and_o change_n the_o obedience_n of_o some_o few_o not_o exempt_n they_o and_o they_o from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o happen_v for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o mr._n b._n go_v â—n_v i_o be_o brief_a in_o this_o because_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a plain_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v the_o major_a mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o will_v full_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o in_o his_o dispute_n he_o answer_v that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v revoke_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v that_o great_a mercy_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o amaze_v i_o to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o error_n how_o it_o can_v both_o at_o once_o bereave_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n or_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n t._n can_v take_v this_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n and_o to_o charge_v their_o own_o blood_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o and_o all_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a ground_n as_o these_o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o now_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o dispute_n neither_o understanding_n whereto_o mr._n bs._n argument_n tend_v nor_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o argument_n nor_o have_v competent_a time_n to_o consider_v his_o word_n 2._o i_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v at_o first_o read_v at_o mr._n bs._n deal_v with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o friendliness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o i_o before_o he_o print_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o abuse_v and_o accuse_v i_o so_o false_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a zealot_n for_o his_o opinion_n nor_o any_o right_a understanding_n of_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v or_o do_v from_o one_o so_o prejudice_v superficial_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o peremptory_a and_o rash_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o weak_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v i_o do_v yet_o a_o little_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v have_v come_v from_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n of_o error_n bereave_v at_o once_o my_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o my_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n such_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_v mr._n b._n be_v carry_v with_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o his_o writing_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n and_o maâ—è_fw-la verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_n to_o his_o accusation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n that_o i_o thretaen_fw-mi those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o and_o all_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o lamentable_a any_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o heed_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o major_a i_o shall_v consider_v anon_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o avow_v what_o i_o then_o answer_v with_o this_o explication_n and_o amplification_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o visible_a people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fix_a nation_n among_o who_o and_o from_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n by_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v their_o tribe_n distinguish_v their_o inheritance_n fix_v their_o genealogy_n certain_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o honour_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o other_o and_o god_n take_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church-membership_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v their_o churchmembership_n only_o a_o mercy_n before_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o their_o former_a membership_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o hâ—s_n people_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n refutation_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n succeed_v churchmembership_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o he_o do_v christ_n cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v come_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o then_o from_o some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o body_n without_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n at_o such_o odds_o that_o one_o must_v give_v place_n and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o other_o come_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o this_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cease_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v succeed_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o then_o their_o room_n in_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_v but_o by_o a_o silly_a comforter_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o answ._n mr._n b._n keep_v his_o wont_a of_o refute_v i_o by_o frivolous_a question_n and_o foolish_a scoff_v in_o stead_n of_o solid_a argument_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v i_o return_v these_o answer_n he_o himself_z ch_z 30._o say_v
deserve_v not_o a_o answer_n ch._n 19_o he_o say_v thus_o my_o 14_o the_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o mere_o judicial_a law_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o mere_o judicial_a nor_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v no_o other_o law_n be_v repeal_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o its_o part_n 1._o none_o will_v say_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o know_v no_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o offend_v but_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o mercy_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v first_o prove_v any_o such_o law_n at_o all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o yet_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o his_o preâ—ended_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o before_o and_o after_o he_o assert_n for_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o deny_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n ergo._fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v afore_o the_o fall_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n know_v no_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o offend_v be_v a_o dictate_v of_o divine_n which_o needs_o proof_n that_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v prove_v before_o sect_n 43._o but_o that_o yield_v some_o mercy_n levit._fw-la 4.2_o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o numb_a 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 28._o ergo._fw-la 4._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 64_o 66._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o antitype_n that_o have_v succeed_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o can_v answ._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n typical_a to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a nor_o every_o ceremonial_a thing_n to_o be_v typical_a or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v typical_a mr._n b._n can_v show_v what_o be_v the_o antitype_n in_o particular_a at_o least_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o antitype_n to_o all_o the_o dish_n bowls_z snuffer_n and_o other_o utensil_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n appoint_v concern_v they_o their_o colour_n fashion_n metal_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o every_o rite_n prescribe_v israel_n by_o moses_n there_o may_v be_v some_o equity_n in_o mr._n bs._n task_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n typify_v christ_n col._n 2.17_o succeed_v the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n have_v have_v churchmembership_n by_o faith_n to_o succeed_v it_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v from_o gal_n 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o let_v mr._n b._n answer_n and_o not_o slight_a what_o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n write_v in_o his_o baby_n baptism_n mere_a babism_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n pag._n 112.113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o very_a material_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ceremony_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n shall_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n melchizedech_n sem_fw-mi job_n lot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n answ._n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o material_n that_o be_v the_o man_n a_o ceremony_n so_o churchmembership_n may_v be_v a_o ceremony_n yet_o not_o the_o churchmember_v but_o i_o do_v not_o term_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o ceremony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a thing_n alterable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v 3._o say_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o as_o be_v last_o say_v then_o also_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n shall_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o we_o call_v the_o judicial_n answ._n iâ—_n it_o weâ—e_v by_o any_o law_n that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judicial_a law_n then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o â—hree_o sort_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o divine_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v 1._o by_o make_v infant_n churchmembership_n to_o be_v by_o a_o mix_a or_o mere_a judicial_a law_n in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n be_v a_o holy_a policy_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v more_o excellent_a by_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o how_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v resolve_v since_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o noah_n infant_n or_o melchizedecs_n sem_n job_n or_o lot_n except_o ammâ—n_v and_o moab_n nothing_o say_v of_o their_o churchmembership_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n what_o it_o be_v or_o by_o what_o law_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n in_o it_o except_o we_o may_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o gospel_n promise_v judicial_a upon_o which_o mere_a judicial_n be_v build_v why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o have_v woman_n churchmember_v as_o child_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o judicial_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o policy_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v ephes._n 2.12_o and_o the_o enter_v of_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o we_o daâ—e_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n oâ—_n gospel_n promise_n as_o mr._n b._n fancy_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o mr._n t._n have_v tell_v i_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v requisite_a even_o natural_o that_o infant_n shall_v then_o be_v churchmember_v i_o think_v this_o be_v past_a denial_n answ._n kingdom_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v all_o other_o government_n then_o of_o king_n be_v against_o these_o law_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v oâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o jew_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o natural_o but_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a even_o natural_o that_o infant_n shall_v then_o be_v churchmember_v so_o that_o i_o find_v none_o oâ—_n these_o thing_n past_o denial_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o take_v they_o in_o and_o the_o seal_n be_v both_o ground_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a judicial_a answ._n neither_o be_v they_o
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
to_o mr._n b._n they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v a_o qualification_n visible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o serious_a sober_a free_a and_o intelligent_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o my_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v right_a and_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o say_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a professor_n be_v insufficient_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n qualification_n nor_o any_o scripture_n that_o for_o it_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o paâ—ents_n profession_n any_o qualification_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a neither_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a or_o sensible_a for_o relation_n say_v logician_n incur_v not_o into_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n profession_n any_o more_o his_o own_o child_n profession_n then_o any_o other_o man_n child_n profession_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n be_v well_o heed_v overthrow_v his_o tenet_n and_o confirm_v i_o i_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o explain_v i_o proceed_v and_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n make_v here_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n seem_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n visible_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v seem_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o may_v make_v a_o thing_n seem_v to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v by_o seem_o all_o one_o with_o visible_o as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o deny_v his_o major_n as_o false_a and_o to_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o die_v not_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n incurrent_a into_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o infant_n bear_v abortive_n still-born_a child_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n natural_a fool_n phrenetique_n yea_o we_o conceive_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n die_v rave_v curse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n destroy_v themselves_o die_v excommunicate_a just_o from_o the_o church_n though_o visible_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o indian_a yet_o not_o profess_v christ_n nor_o baptize_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n knock_v his_o breast_n listen_v to_o the_o preacher_n weep_v kiss_v the_o preacher_n follow_v he_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o die_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o confirm_v thus_o 1._o sound_v hope_n be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n and_o that_o judgement_n must_v have_v some_o evidence_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a or_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n and_o so_o no_o ground_a hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v still_o unskilful_o put_v seem_v for_o seemingness_n and_o confound_v it_o and_o visibility_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o may_v be_v evidence_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o where_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o person_n he_o pass_v no_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n 3._o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n take_v evidence_n large_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o innumerable_a thing_n evidence_n in_o which_o be_v no_o visibility_n as_o that_o corn_n will_v be_v sow_v and_o reap_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n mr._n b._n himself_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v up_o many_o reason_n beside_o visibility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v evidence_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n pâ—g_n 77_o 78._o as_o god_n declaration_n promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o speech_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n 2._o say_v he_o again_o to_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v be_v likely_a actual_o but_o always_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o false_a judgement_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o sound_a hope_n answ._n yet_o a_o man_n may_v true_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v preserve_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a even_o they_o that_o think_v all_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o save_v do_v think_v they_o shall_v become_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o question_v answ._n 1._o seem_o and_o visible_o be_v still_o miss_v confound_v by_o mr._n b._n 2._o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o alone_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o proof_n be_v all_o impertinent_a since_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v he_o i_o next_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o â—_o no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v not_o hope_v with_o a_o christian_a hope_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o such_o faith_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v ill_a to_o
of_o particular_a infant_n of_o true_a believer_n moâ—â—_n probable_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o full_a certainty_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o to_o i_o uncertain_a if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n at_o age_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o say_v we_o have_v but_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o probability_n in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o appearance_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n then_o of_o infant_n so_o die_v 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v probable_a than_o they_o be_v visible_o or_o seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o take_v those_o for_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v probable_a when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o tell_v mr._n b._n that_o to_o be_v seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v seem_v or_o probable_a to_o our_o judgement_n 2._o though_o i_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o which_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o not_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v do_v and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o n._n t._n dare_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v what_o go_v before_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o again_o in_o his_o proof_n his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o probability_n be_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n but_o what_o these_o promise_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o apol._n pag._n 64._o by_o general_a and_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v mean_n such_o as_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a promise_v nor_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a formal_o nor_o virtual_o nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v it_o probable_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o neither_o determine_v the_o person_n nor_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n to_o determine_v how_o then_o do_v it_o become_v probable_a to_o that_o person_n 3._o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o promise_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v verify_v if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o infant_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o reprieve_v he_o a_o day_n from_o damnation_n if_o it_o intend_v more_o than_o this_o than_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v or_o fulfil_v in_o this_o much_o if_o it_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v their_o salvation_n probable_a 4._o and_o sure_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o he_o mention_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n if_o these_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o for_o his_o other_o two_o ground_n of_o hope_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v comfortable_a help_n to_o second_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o themselves_o without_o a_o word_n will_v give_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v answ._n i_o perceive_v no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n 1._o by_o put_v in_o those_o word_n nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o promise_n i_o mention_v to_o contain_v generical_o the_o good_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o i_o term_v the_o promise_n express_o general_a and_o cite_v psal._n 103.17_o 18._o psal._n 112_o â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o mention_n god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o thereby_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n become_v probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n may_v be_v confer_v in_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a king_n promise_v money_n to_o a_o man_n child_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v they_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o though_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n child_n heir_n this_o be_v probable_a of_o every_o one_o till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o certain_a 3._o i_o have_v show_v how_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o favour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v amplify_v to_o the_o most_o though_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o fulfil_v perhaps_o with_o so_o little_a yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a blessedness_n be_v give_v 4._o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o confess_v give_v we_o but_o slender_a hope_n of_o infant_n by_o themselves_o yet_o with_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o experience_n they_o yield_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o how_o short_a he_o be_v in_o proof_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n lxxiiii_o mr._n bs._n allegation_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o arg._n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probabilty_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o present_v his_o church_n cleanse_v and_o unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o mistake_n in_o they_o then_o in_o man_n at_o year_n because_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o hide_v any_o hypocritical_a intent_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o profession_n as_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o and_o many_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o body_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o churchmember_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a yet_o more_o if_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n mr._n b._n here_o p._n 74._o in_o his_o argument_n second_o and_o 3d._n intimate_v that_o he_o assert_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o he_o assert_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o pag._n 78._o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yea_o pag._n 110._o he_o say_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o mr._n b._n have_v
no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v for_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o if_o not_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o none_o else_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o i_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o and_o sure_a if_o the_o covenant_n assure_v not_o salvation_n to_o all_o and_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o salvation_n belong_v to_o this_o infant_n of_o such_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n of_o a_o believer_n die_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v it_o which_o mr._n b._n carpâ—_n at_o so_o much_o in_o i_o to_o make_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o hold_v odious_a which_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o work_n he_o do_v for_o he_o prove_v nothing_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o hold_v and_o though_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsistent_a yet_o when_o he_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n he_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n nor_o dare_v he_o i_o think_v say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o believer_n on_o earth_n his_o infant_n die_v that_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v say_v by_o he_o but_o 1._o he_o show_v not_o what_o degree_n of_o probability_n i_o deny_v which_o he_o assert_n 2._o i_o never_o oppose_v the_o strong_a probability_n mr._n b._n assert_n only_o i_o declare_v myself_o unsatisfy_a concern_v the_o certainty_n which_o mr._n b._n dare_v not_o assert_v 3._o that_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v 4._o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o none_o now_o existent_a for_o the_o speech_n ephes._n 5.23_o 27._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o certain_a that_o all_o or_o any_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o church_n now_o existent_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o some_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o existent_a can_v be_v infer_v though_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o probability_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o assert_v not_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n mind_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o i_o and_o to_o affright_v people_n from_o my_o doctrine_n this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v full_a than_o mr._n t._n express_v and_o give_v we_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n 1._o god_n have_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v assure_a that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o who_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o father_n sin_n now_o this_o give_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n say_v i_o will_v hang_v such_o a_o traitor_n but_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o hang_v he_o if_o your_o friend_n promise_n to_o be_v good_a to_o you_o and_o merciful_a you_o dare_v confident_o hope_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o destroy_v you_o answ._n this_o prove_v not_o god_n promise_n any_o full_a than_o i_o express_v for_o those_o i_o allege_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o a_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o full_a as_o this_o exod._n 20.6_o nor_o do_v this_o give_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n than_o i_o do_v who_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n b._n infer_v though_o i_o like_v not_o mr._n bs._n instance_n which_o intimate_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v damn_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o generation_n v_o 5._o and_o save_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o add_v 2._o god_n say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v who_o he_o will_v damn_v eternal_o after_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o little_a sense_n of_o blessedness_n here_o answ._n what_o mercy_n be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o and_o what_o blessedness_n psal_n 37.26_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o to_o any_o definite_o now_o existent_n can_v be_v infer_v yet_o i_o oppose_v not_o the_o infer_v thence_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n nevertheless_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o bless_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o damn_v they_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v much_o less_o likely_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v reprobate_v esau_n afore_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n enter_v covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 29.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o give_v strong_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o if_o the_o â—ing_a promise_n to_o be_v your_o king_n and_o to_o take_v you_o for_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o you_o or_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n answ._n though_o i_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o a_o strong_a hope_n oâ—_n the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a believer_n so_o die_v yet_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a covenant_n with_o that_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o they_o while_o they_o own_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o wâ—s_v conditional_a so_o that_o thiâ—_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o issue_n nor_o do_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n infant_n so_o die_v much_o less_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v personal_a none_o that_o i_o remember_v national_a or_o domestical_a as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o say_v he_o and_o paul_n 1_o thes._n 4.13_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faithful_a mourn_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n now_o what_o dead_a be_v these_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o dead_a in_o general_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o those_o dead_a for_o who_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o mourn_v and_o will_v not_o parent_n mourn_v for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o hope_n it_o be_v evident_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o life_n for_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o this_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o answ._n â—hough_o i_o oppose_v not_o a_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yet_o to_o show_v how_o vain_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o
they_o be_v enunciation_n in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n if_o mean_v so_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o to_o impute_v to_o god_n will_v asperse_v he_o with_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o savour_v of_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v pag._n 91._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v only_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v absolute_o make_v it_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o thing_n corditional_o give_v for_o either_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o wit_n or_o else_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n express_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v and_o sure_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o word_n not_o from_o the_o event_n a_o promise_n be_v a_o promise_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v give_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v the_o giving_z or_o not_o give_v upon_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n may_v make_v the_o promise_n true_a or_o false_a determinate_o but_o not_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a i_o forbear_v to_o uncover_v any_o further_a mr._n rutherfurd_n nakedness_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o reset_v he_o to_o mr._n baxter_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o that_o speech_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o save_n of_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n and_o our_o give_a evidence_n thereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v before_o of_o it_o especial_o against_o mr._n baxter_n sect._n 73_o 74._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o want_n of_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o without_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o grant_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o general_a command_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o faith_n by_o a_o general_a promise_n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n mr._n rutherfurd_a endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o way_n according_a to_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n thence_o infer_v for_o which_o end_n he_o use_v many_o word_n with_o distinction_n which_o be_v vain_a without_o good_a sense_n or_o good_a consistency_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n four_o way_n he_o conceive_v infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o all_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o and_o pag._n 86._o he_o grant_v person_n invisible_o in_o covenant_n without_o profession_n be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n thus_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o or_o rather_o not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v so_o act_v 2.39_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n thence_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o when_o infant_n declare_v they_o do_v i_o shall_v baptize_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v pag._n 94._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o formal_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n former_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n much_o less_o formal_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o abstracto_fw-la such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o man_n be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v or_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_n be_v formal_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n formal_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n formal_o contain_v not_o at_o all_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o will_n of_o precept_n contain_v only_o the_o command_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o what_o the_o covenanter_n will_v do_v the_o one_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n the_o other_o in_o the_o indicative_a nor_o be_v the_o will_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o event_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v thus_o they_o all_o and_o they_o only_o but_o sure_a either_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o command_n propound_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o american_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n infant_n have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n so_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v as_o many_o of_o his_o expression_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n 4._o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v real_o covenant_v and_o engage_v by_o his_o consent_v profession_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n speak_v pag._n 92._o this_o way_n i_o grant_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o sure_a infant_n be_v not_o so_o in_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o meaning_n so_o act_v 2.39_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v god_n promise_n to_o we_o not_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o paedobaptist_n plea_n when_o they_o argue_v infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o way_n according_a to_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o blood_n of_o it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v in_o ch._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n say_v person_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n nor_o be_v peter_n send_v to_o baptize_v all_o the_o circumcise_a nor_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o that_o say_v because_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o father_n and_o to_o child_n must_v infant_n be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n understand_v by_o theological_a essence_n or_o formal_a effect_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n or_o sense_n in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o theological_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o formal_a effect_n much_o less_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o such_o argument_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o be_v to_o be_v
experience_n pastâ—nely_o a_o sense_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 26._o which_o be_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o pertinent_a or_o accommodate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 3_o however_o the_o dr._n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v show_v here_o and_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 6_o that_o to_o refer_v the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o past_a experience_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o iâ—_n they_o can_v have_v better_o resolve_v themselves_o then_o the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o can_v have_v refute_v the_o apostle_n and_o remedy_v his_o reason_n against_o he_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o by_o experience_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v right_a not_o event_n and_o so_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o what_o have_v be_v which_o only_a mention_n experience_n but_o of_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la uxoris_fw-la non_fw-la ladens_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v such_o sentence_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o enallage_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o right_o render_v be_v not_o under_o bondage_n v._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o difference_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v stand_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v tit._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o be_v write_v matth._n 13.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v yet_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o may_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n place_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o enallage_n whether_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v be_v as_o commodious_a foâ—_n my_o interpretation_n as_o the_o preter_fw-la be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a than_o the_o importance_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n if_o in_o the_o past_a continue_a then_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o past_a and_o present_a experience_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o in_o any_o particular_a instance_n and_o so_o a_o competent_a motive_n that_o the_o believe_a wife_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o infidel_n husband_n and_o not_o depart_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o she_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v s._n hieroms_n understanding_n in_o the_o word_n new_o cite_v the_o apostle_n make_v instance_n produce_v example_n that_o this_o have_v and_o do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v the_o 16_o verse_n for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o importance_n will_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o term_n sanctify_a note_v a_o iterate_a event_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o import_v right_a or_o lawfulness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n do_v conceive_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n that_o fit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o commodiousness_n or_o advantage_n in_o live_v together_o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n v_o 12_o 13._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a continue_a will_v it_o fit_v the_o drs._n sense_n for_o the_o drs._n sense_n be_v as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n transeunt_fw-la past_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o include_v baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wiâ—e_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o implicit_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n so_o expound_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o apostle_n speech_n suppose_v else_o it_o be_v not_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n v_o 12_o 13._o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n allow_v it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v to_o the_o drs._n purpose_n unless_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o same_o act_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o imagine_a sense_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o event_n past_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o cohabitation_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_a adapt_n the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experience_n or_o example_n yeâ—_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n produce_v example_n and_o to_o that_o also_o exact_o agree_v the_o 16_o the_o v_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n a_o example_n or_o past_a experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v not_o do_v be_v once_o do_v but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a futurity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o again_o the_o drs._n speech_n do_v enterfere_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 14_o v_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v the_o bring_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v it_o will_v import_v a_o strange_a experience_n of_o a_o wife_n bring_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v through_o her_o persuasion_n it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o the_o text_n express_o assign_v the_o sanctification_n what_o or_o however_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n individual_a person_n if_o then_o to_o she_o as_o a_o agent_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o here_o and_o review_n 2d_o par_fw-fr sect_n 26._o of_o this_o exposition_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o write_v further_a thus_o as_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o instance_n of_o enallage_n though_o now_o i_o may_v safe_o yield_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v my_o sense_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n convince_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o c._n 11.24_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o so_o near_o approach_v that_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n answ._n this_o instance_n be_v convince_a that_o enallage_n of_o tense_n be_v sometime_o use_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o piscat_fw-la scholie_n in_o locum_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la &_o metaphora_fw-la and_o the_o drs._n reason_n do_v no_o whit_n weaken_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o note_v paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la a_o future_a near_o approach_v be_v not_o without_o a_o enallage_n express_v by_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o
for_o my_o part_n do_v still_o conceive_v the_o drs_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o it_o make_v a_o rhetorical_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o cohabitation_n as_o a_o advantage_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o urge_v from_o a_o contingent_a thing_n which_o no_o whit_n clear_v the_o doubt_n but_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o and_o all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o yoke_n fellow_n as_o a_o believer_n when_o the_o term_n believer_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v still_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o express_v as_o do_v often_o and_o as_o of_o ordinary_a observation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o if_o these_o be_v intricacy_n and_o toil_n the_o dr._n have_v have_v little_a compassion_n on_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n who_o when_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o will_v not_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o help_v i_o out_o of_o they_o though_o spread_v by_o himself_o the_o dr._n proceed_v sect._n 4._o his_o exception_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o paraphrase_n be_v now_o end_v i_o must_v attend_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o matter_n in_o hand_n more_o near_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n upon_o that_o score_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n viz._n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o the_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o will_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v in_o my_o paraphrase_n or_o if_o he_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o more_o plain_o thus_o the_o church_n upon_o confidence_n that_o the_o believer_n child_n will_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o your_o abide_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n may_v in_o time_n convert_v he_o as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v oft_o be_v find_v i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o if_o he_o will_v live_v with_o you_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n m._n t._n have_v make_v a_o shift_n not_o to_o understand_v and_o substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o my_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o p._n 331._o and_o have_v do_v so_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o create_v no_o part_n of_o his_o impression_n light_v upon_o that_o which_o alone_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o or_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o the_o particular_n propose_v by_o he_o but_o must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o answ._n sith_v the_o dr._n have_v disclaim_v my_o good_a word_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n ch_n 1._o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o commend_v his_o ingenuity_n but_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o shift_n he_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n by_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o make_v a_o shift_n not_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o i_o substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o i_o combat_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o my_o own_o create_v no_o part_n of_o my_o impression_n light_v upon_o that_o which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o particular_n propose_v by_o i_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a art_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o need_v not_o answer_v what_o he_o can_v like_o he_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o good_a account_n devise_v how_o he_o may_v make_v none_o at_o all_o the_o dr._n say_v i_o have_v substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o now_o sure_a this_o intimate_v that_o this_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o call_v hiâ—_n explication_n he_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o late_a way_n more_o plain_o but_o in_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o argue_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o in_o the_o former_a a_o mere_a declaration_n upon_o what_o reason_n christian_n child_n be_v as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v the_o apostle_n meanâ—_n admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o late_a a_o addition_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o with_o his_o advice_n according_a to_o v_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n confirm_v by_o v_o 16._o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n at_o all_o explain_v those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a though_o those_o be_v the_o word_n i_o chief_o insist_v on_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n his_o frame_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bring_v his_o word_n to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 26._o p._n 330_o 331._o but_o to_o show_v the_o drs._n collusion_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v 1._o that_o neither_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o four_o cue_n §_o 31._o though_o he_o make_v it_o §_o 32._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o force_v of_o his_o argue_v nor_o here_o do_v the_o dr._n set_v down_o the_o true_a force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o which_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v p_o 330_o 331_o 332._o with_o which_o the_o dr._n here_o cavil_n he_o term_v a_o argumentative_a stile_n for_o the_o expression_n upon_o this_o score_n on_o this_o one_o consideration_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v not_o exclusive_a term_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o one_o consideration_n but_o also_o that_o without_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o put_v they_o as_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 2._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o dr_n do_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n as_o answer_v to_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a nor_o in_o his_o letter_n cue_n 4_o §_o 3â—_n except_o these_o word_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v they_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v since_o your_o child_n be_v in_o all_o his_o paraphrase_n christians_o child_n believer_n child_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v he_o so_o much_o oversee_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o your_o child_n be_v unclean_a 3._o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o paraphrase_n much_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o put_v that_o which_o answer_v too_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a contrary_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n after_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a of_o which_o disorder_n tend_v to_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o plain_a late_a paraphrase_n here_o be_v guilty_a put_v first_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v answerable_a to_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o then_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o the_o unbelieved_n husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o that_o which_o answer_v too_o v._n 13._o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o and_o then_o the_o 16_o v_o which_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o disorder_n as_o be_v very_o faulty_a so_o deform_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o that_o its_o like_a the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o arm_n or_o eye_n the_o placing_z of_o the_o hand_n where_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o monster_n 4._o whereas_o the_o dr._n defence_n of_o baptism_n p._n
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n xcviii_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a augustin_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o mistake_n and_o the_o evidence_n why_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deem_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v vindicate_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n beside_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereof_o cyprian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o three_o age_n an._n chr._n 248._o be_v s._n cyprian_n make_v bp._n of_o carthage_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i._n e._n 158_o year_n after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o 66_o bishop_n see_v justellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o african_a canon_n p._n 21._o and_o their_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o be_v now_o among_o his_o work_n â—amel_n edit_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o council_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o according_o he_o there_o set_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v this_o epistle_n more_o than_o once_o and_o set_v it_o down_o almost_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n of_o great_a weight_n against_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v â—â—ed_v by_o s._n hierom_n also_o l._n 3._o dial_n cont_n pelag._n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o fidus_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n or_o whether_o as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n universi_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o resolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o all_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denigandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o human_a birth_n to_o any_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a by_o that_o phrase_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n evident_o mean_v baptism_n the_o right_a of_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o baptize_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n as_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o the_o age_n of_o any_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v those_o of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o prohibit_v baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o by_o his_o birth_n from_o adam_n he_o have_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o therefore_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o remit_v to_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n so_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v about_o infant_n and_o newborn_a child_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o council_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n doctrine_n there_o have_v no_o such_o then_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o eigth_n day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o infancy_n as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o both_o party_n be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiâ—aedobaptists_n interest_n the_o condemn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o decree_v or_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v one_o singular_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o convene_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n bless_a cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a decree_v with_o a_o set_a number_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v may_v fit_o be_v baptize_v which_o show_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o father_n also_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cyprian_n time_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o â—aith_n which_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ._n i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a since_o none_o urge_v this_o authority_n more_o full_o though_o mr._n m._n dr._n h._n mr._n b_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o allege_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o testimony_n augustin_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v translate_v by_o i_o into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o praecursor_n concern_v which_o act_n mr._n b._n praef_a mor._n p._n 401._o say_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o god_n order_v mr._n t._n to_o translate_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o vulgar_a themselves_o for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v in_o it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v be_v disgrace_v by_o translate_n that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n be_v fall_v on_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v enamout_v on_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a sure_a i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o learned_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o prime_a assertor_n upon_o such_o vain_a reason_n as_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v infant_n uncleanness_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o ground_n that_o warrant_a infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o be_v do_v together_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o frivolous_a by_o examination_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o credit_n dr._n hammond_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v to_o it_o yet_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v by_o read_v of_o it_o discern_v how_o ill_o that_o council_n do_v in_o that_o determination_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n beâ—ter_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cyprian_a alone_a but_o also_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o do_v thus_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o cyprian_a with_o a_o more_o famous_a council_n see_v epist._n to_o jubaia_n ponep_v quir._n janu._n steph._n at_o the_o same_o place_n determine_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n with_o better_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o allege_v apostolical_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v desert_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o but_o also_o by_o augustin_n and_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n beside_o his_o maintain_v the_o perfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n l._n 4._o epist._n 7._o his_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o